place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
he_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o one_o pastor_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o want_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o people_n then_o much_o less_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 20._o object_n 9_o lib._n 8._o p._n 220._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a 9_o object_n 9_o society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n answ._n this_o be_v oft_o affirm_v but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o many_o nation_n the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n or_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a constitution_n of_o that_o particular_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n all_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o or_o mere_a representer_n §_o 21._o object_n 10._o lib._n 8._o p._n 221._o for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n 10._o object_n 10._o company_n and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v to_o answ._n i_o be_o one_o that_o more_o than_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o do_v you_o not_o answ._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o except_v god_n law_n and_o all_o those_o that_o only_o do_v enforce_v they_o or_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o so_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o government_n whereof_o the_o sovereign_n be_v lawful_o call_v million_o of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o quit_v the_o society_n §_o 22._o object_n 11._o lib._n 8._o p._n 205._o if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n 11._o object_n 11._o christian_n answ._n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o constitutive_a head_n indeed_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o more_o even_o answ._n answ._n a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o universal_a this_o headship_n our_o king_n disclaim_v but_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n or_o a_o coercive_a governor_n of_o it_o the_o king_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o christian._n as_o one_o that_o be_v no_o physician_n may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o though_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n or_o artist_n he_o may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o cause_n have_v the_o supreme_a coercive_a power_n so_o will_v the_o king_n over_o all_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o you_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v not_o a_o constitutive_a essential_a head_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n over_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n over_o it_o what_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o many_o corporation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v head_n of_o or_o over_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o §_o 23_o object_n 12._o lib._n 8._o p._n 218_o 223_o 224._o what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n 12._o object_n 12._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v order_n etc._n etc._n p._n 223._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v pag._n 224._o usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v the_o power_n that_o we_o speak_v answ._n answ._n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ius_n regendi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v though_o they_o may_v command_v beyond_o and_o without_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o right_a to_o command_v he_o can_v direct_o bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o yet_o a_o ruler_n may_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o man_n ever_o give_v he_o and_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n thereby_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v for_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o subordinate_a law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o this_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v if_o the_o people_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o family_n shall_v only_o say_v we_o take_v you_o for_o our_o sovereign_a ruler_n for_o than_o he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o true_a reason_n or_o scripture_n make_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n even_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o all_o such_o just_a mean_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v person_n or_o family_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o bound_n do_v give_v no_o power_n to_o those_o they_o choose_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o the_o person_n or_o family_n choose_v contract_n with_o they_o to_o govern_v only_o with_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o contract_n and_o thus_o both_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n come_v in_o by_o man_n but_o always_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o people_n give_v away_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n labour_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o give_v authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 270._o potestas_fw-la maritalis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la applicatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la venit_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la consensâ—â—_fw-la daretur_fw-la posset_n consensu_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la conveniri_fw-la ne_fw-la maritus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la imperaret_fw-la quid_fw-la minime_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peneâ—_n cives_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o rempublicam_fw-la coeant_fw-la privatus_fw-la enim_fw-la jus_o vindictae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la iisâ—â—em_fw-la tamen_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la ant_n personam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperiâ—_n p._n 270._o to_o give_v 2._o between_o their_o name_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a king_n and_o give_v it_o themselves_o 3._o between_o bound_v and_o limit_v power_n and_o give_v power_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o sovereign_n bind_a himself_n by_o contract_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a or_o fundamental_a law_n it_o be_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o contract_n that_o effective_o oblige_v and_o limit_v they_o of_o which_o indeed_o the_o people_n will_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n when_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o
vow_n the_o use_n the_o obligation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o marry_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o vow_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o vow_v what_o if_o ruler_n command_v it_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v lawful_a of_o vow_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o for_o keep_v vow_n and_o oath_n the_o heinousness_n of_o perjury_n thirty_o six_o rule_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a useful_a in_o a_o age_n stigmatise_v with_o open_a perjury_n most_o out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o oath_n case_n in_o which_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v p._n 700_o how_o far_o ruler_n may_v nullify_v a_o vow_n numb_a 30._o open_v of_o the_o accidental_a evil_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o scandal_n q._n do_v a_o error_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la cause_v by_o that_o person_n disoblige_v i_o ibid._n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n p._n 714_o the_o ministerial_a office_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o true_a old_a episcopacy_n special_a duty_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n above_o other_o of_o the_o call_v power_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o minirial_n teach_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o humane_a faith_n conduce_v to_o divine_a of_o tradition_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o your_o pastor_n to_o p._n 724_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n among_o contender_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o deceit_n caution_n for_o avoid_v deceit_n in_o disputation_n p._n 725_o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 731_o wherein_o our_o unity_n consist_v what_o diversity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o schism_n be_v what_o heresy_n what_o apostasy_n who_o be_v schismatic_n the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n q._n be_v any_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a appointment_n may_v man_n make_v new_a church_n officer_n the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o insidel_n the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n the_o aggravation_n of_o division_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n direrection_n against_o it_o of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n their_o character_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n chap._n ix_o twenty_o direction_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n p._n 755_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v now_o with_o christ._n p._n 758_o chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n p._n 763_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n of_o conscience_n add_v to_o the_o three_o part._n q._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n p._n 771_o q._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o protestant_n divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o p._n 774_o q._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 775_o q._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 777_o q._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 778_o q._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n p._n 779_o q._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n p._n 780_o q._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o p._n 781_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v p._n 787_o q._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 787_o q._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n p._n 789_o q_o 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n q._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o p._n 790_o q._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n ibid._n q._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o p._n 791_o q._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v p._n 792_o q._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n â—f_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v insidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o p._n 793_o q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o p_o 794_o q._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o ordination_n p._n 795_o q._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v p._n 796_o q._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o christ_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o p._n 798_o q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o ibid._n q._n 24._o have_v a_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v his_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n p._n 799_o q._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n p._n 800_o q._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o
their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o p._n 802_o q._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o p._n 802_o q._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequent_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n p._n 803_o q._n 29._o whether_o a_o parent_n power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o a_o pastor_n or_o many_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o same_o child_n as_o part_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v great_a or_o more_o oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a worship_n p._n 804_o q._n 30._o may_v a_o office_n teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n ibid._n q._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church-canon_n p._n 805_o q._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church-covenant_n as_o such_o ibid._n q._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a q._n what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equiuâ—cally_a christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n p._n 806_o q._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v ibid._n q._n 35._o be_v it_o cértain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o p._n 807_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n p._n 812_o q._n 37._o be_v believer_n child_n certain_o in_o covenant_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v baptize_v p._n 813_o q._n 38._o be_v infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n benefit_n give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n upon_o any_o proper_a moral_a condition_n or_o only_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o natural_a relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n q._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o god_n father_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o p._n 814_o q._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o p._n 815_o q._n 41._o be_v they_o real_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptise_a according_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o canon_n where_o the_o parent_n seem_v exclude_v and_o those_o to_o consent_v for_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 817_o q._n 42._o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v inward_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 817_o q._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptize_v infant_n or_o not_o p._n 821_o q._n 44._o do_v baptism_n always_o oblige_v we_o at_o the_o present_a and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o present_a and_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v till_o long_v after_o give_v by_o baptism_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n p._n 823_o q._n 45._o what_o be_v a_o proper_a violation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n p._n 824_o q_o 46._o may_v not_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n be_v repeat_v and_o when_o ibid._n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v p._n 825_o q._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church_n communion_n p._n 826_o q._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n ibid._n q._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o p._n 827_o q_o 51._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n do_v solemn_o at_o age_n review_v and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o adult_n member_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christian_n or_o apostate_n p._n 827_o q._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n p._n 828_o q._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n p._n 829_o q._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n ibid._n q._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ibid._n q._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church-government_n of_o divine_a institution_n p._n 830_o q._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church-government_n or_o any_o new_a church-officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o maâ—_n p._n 832_o q_o 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o their_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o p._n 839_o q._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n p._n 840_o q_o 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v ibid._n q._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a p_o 841_o q._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n ibid._n q._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 842_o q._n 64_o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n ibid._n q._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
will_v frighten_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n no_o doubt_n but_o other_o bishop_n also_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v all_o be_v damn_v that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o popery_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o my_o disput_n at_o against_o johnson_n and_o my_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n §_o 8._o 3._o another_o temptation_n to_o confound_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n be_v by_o fill_v your_o head_n with_o practical_a scrupulosity_n 3_o by_o scrupulosity_n scrupulosity_n so_o that_o you_o can_v go_v on_o for_o doubt_v every_o step_n whether_o you_o go_v right_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v cheerful_o serve_v your_o master_n you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o disquiet_v your_o mind_n with_o scruple_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n your_o remedy_n here_o be_v not_o by_o caâ—â—ing_v away_o all_o care_n of_o please_a god_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_v or_o by_o debauch_v conscience_n but_o by_o a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o know_v his_o will_n and_o a_o upright_a willingness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o better_o and_o a_o thankful_a receive_v the_o gospel-pardon_n for_o your_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n be_v faithful_a in_o your_o obedience_n but_o live_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o think_v not_o of_o reach_v to_o any_o such_o obedience_n as_o shall_v set_v you_o above_o the_o need_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o daily_a pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o but_o when_o you_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o obey_v sincere_o let_v no_o remain_a want_n deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o prove_v your_o â—â—ght_n to_o life_n â—â—â—â—nal_a in_o your_o sâ—â—king_n further_a for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n let_v your_o care_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o your_o profit_v and_o further_a you_o to_o your_o end_n and_o as_o do_v not_o hinder_v your_o joy_n and_o thanks_o for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o destroy_v your_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o do_v but_o perplex_v you_o and_o not_o further_o you_o in_o your_o way_n be_v but_o hurtful_a scrupulosity_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v by_o when_o you_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a thank_v god_n for_o that_o and_o be_v further_a solicitous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o help_v you_o on_o but_o not_o to_o hinder_v you_o it_o you_o send_v your_o servant_n on_o your_o message_n you_o have_v rather_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v than_o stand_v scruple_v every_o step_n whether_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o right_n or_o left_a foot_n forward_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v step_v so_o far_o or_o so_o far_o at_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v scruple_n please_v not_o god_n §_o 9_o 4._o another_o way_n to_o confound_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n be_v by_o set_v you_o upon_o overdo_v by_o invention_n scrupulosity_n of_o your_o own_o when_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v religious_a and_o set_v he_o upon_o some_o such_o taâ—k_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o col._n 2._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o or_o sâ—t_v he_o upon_o some_o ensnare_a unnecessary_a vow_n or_o resolution_n or_o some_o popish_a work_n of_o conâ—â—ited_a supererogation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v be_v right_a we_o overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o 16._o thus_o many_o have_v make_v duty_n to_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v for_o they_o and_o take_v that_o for_o sin_n which_o god_n never_o forbid_v they_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o work_n enough_o man_n be_v forward_o to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o themselves_o and_o some_o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v think_v that_o their_o office_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o they_o may_v also_o prescribe_v they_o law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o give_v they_o new_a precept_n of_o religion_n yea_o some_o that_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a needless_a thing_n must_v yet_o needs_o load_v we_o with_o abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a precept_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o religion_n be_v mad_a both_o wear_v some_o and_o uncertain_a and_o a_o door_n set_v open_a for_o man_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o increase_v the_o burden_n at_o their_o pleasure_n indeed_o popeâ—y_o be_v fit_v to_o delude_v and_o quiet_v sleepy_a conscience_n and_o to_o torment_v with_o uncertainty_n the_o conscience_n that_o be_v awake_v and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o incline_v he_o to_o some_o addition_n and_o voluntary_a service_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o offering_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o poor_a christian_n do_v rash_o entangle_v their_o conscience_n with_o vow_n of_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o observe_v such_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n not_o to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a with_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o some_o change_n of_o providence_n may_v make_v accidental_o their_o duty_n afterward_o to_o do_v or_o disable_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o vow_n and_o then_o these_o snare_n be_v â—â—â—â—tâ—rs_n on_o their_o perplexed_a conscience_n perhaps_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o autonomians_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o vow_n as_o to_o live_v single_a to_o possess_v nothing_o to_o live_v in_o solitude_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o they_o be_v vow_v must_v be_v perform_v but_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v vow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o profitable_a and_o best_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v best_o be_v not_o indifferent_a it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o choose_v what_o be_v best_a vow_n be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o by_o his_o law_n before_o they_o be_v our_o expression_n of_o consent_n and_o resolution_n by_o a_o self-obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n or_o religion_n to_o ourselves_o which_o eâ—se_n will_v never_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n §_o 10._o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o corrupt_v your_o religion_n by_o burden_n and_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v you_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o yourselves_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o law_n be_v just_a and_o good_a but_o you_o may_v be_v bad_a and_o foolish_a when_o you_o obey_v he_o you_o may_v expect_v your_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n from_o he_o but_o when_o you_o will_v obey_v yourselves_o you_o must_v reward_v yourselves_o you_o may_v find_v it_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n without_o devise_v more_o work_n for_o yourselves_o or_o feign_v duty_n which_o he_o command_v not_o or_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v not_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o make_v vow_n let_v they_o reach_v but_o unto_o necessary_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o due_a exception_n when_o they_o be_v about_o alterable_a thing_n or_o if_o you_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o already_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a able_a impartial_a man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v clear_o â—ff_v without_o a_o wound_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o your_o counsellor_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o submission_n and_o self-denial_n in_o yourselves_o to_o bring_v you_o safe_o out_o of_o such_o a_o snare_n avoid_v sin_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o your_o deliverance_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v wise_a and_o lay_v no_o more_o snare_n for_o yourselves_o and_o clog_v not_o yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o invention_n but_o cheerful_o obey_v what_o god_n command_v you_o who_o have_v wisdom_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o perfect_a law_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11._o 30._o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o but_o if_o your_o mixture_n and_o self-devised_n
as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o god_n nor_o any_o end_n but_o god_n the_o 2._o i_o draw_v from_o the_o divine_a intention_n in_o the_o fabrication_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n below_o himself_o the_o 3._o i_o draw_v from_o his_o ius_n dominii_fw-la his_o right_n of_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o family_n as_o such_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o his_o own_o alone_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o or_o absolute_o a_o man_n own_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o employ_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o end_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v god_n see_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o plenary_a propriety_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o i_o argue_v à _fw-fr jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la from_o god_n right_o of_o government_n if_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o government_n of_o family_n as_o family_n than_o family_n as_o family_n must_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a capacity_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o absolute_a government_n over_o family_n as_o family_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o government_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o regiment_n all_o humane_a government_n be_v say_v by_o politician_n to_o be_v terminate_v ultimate_o in_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n but_o god_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o universal_a good_a 2._o in_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o supreme_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o majesty_n highness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o those_o title_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n fear_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o family_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n or_o founder_n and_o the_o master_n or_o owner_n and_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o fear_v or_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o single_a man_n but_o as_o family_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o they_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o family_n honour_n be_v as_o due_a to_o the_o rector_n as_o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o our_o case_n much_o more_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a but_o real_a governor_n all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v indeed_o his_o power_n all_o lawful_a governor_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o hold_v their_o place_n under_o he_o and_o act_n by_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a sovereign_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n therefore_o as_o every_o commonwealth_n shall_v perform_v such_o worship_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n as_o be_v due_a to_o man_n so_o each_o society_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n perform_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n commonwealth_n as_o such_o must_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v impossible_a i_o answer_v they_o must_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o so_o must_v family_n according_a to_o they_o the_o same_o general_a precept_n oblige_v to_o a_o divers_a manner_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a commonwealth_n must_v in_o their_o representative_n at_o least_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o commonwealth_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o family_n may_v meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n though_o a_o nation_n can_v as_o a_o association_n of_o church_n call_v a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o place_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a nature_n limit_v and_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o family_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n may_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_o consider_v that_o god_n right_o and_o propriety_n and_o rule_n be_v twofold_a yet_o each_o title_n plenary_a alone_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o owner_n and_o ruler_n upon_o his_o title_n of_o creation_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o right_n of_o redemption_n by_o both_o these_o he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o person_n but_o family_n all_o society_n be_v his_o and_o the_o regiment_n of_o person_n be_v chief_o exercise_v over_o they_o in_o society_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22._o and_o all_o thing_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n either_o with_o a_o bow_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o force_a acknowledgement_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 10._o bow_v to_o and_o confess_v christ_n voluntary_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v true_a worship_n all_o must_v do_v this_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o family_n according_a to_o they_o a_o three_o consideration_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v add_v but_o for_o illustration_n may_v well_o stand_v as_o a_o argument_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n 3._o if_o beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opportunity_n and_o obligation_n family_n do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o presence_n then_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o family_n as_o such_o shall_v solemn_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n which_o alone_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o all_o earthly_a governor_n though_o when_o a_o king_n a_o father_n a_o master_n be_v absent_a such_o actual_a honour_n to_o be_v present_v to_o they_o be_v not_o due_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o further_a than_o mediante_fw-la aliqua_fw-la persona_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-mi which_o bear_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o stand_v by_o it_o be_v a_o contemptuous_a subject_n a_o disobedient_a child_n that_o will_v not_o perform_v actual_a honour_n or_o humane_a worship_n to_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o present_v not_o only_o with_o each_o person_n as_o such_o but_o also_o with_o every_o family_n as_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o his_o church_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o family_n of_o all_o by_o his_o common_a presence_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o they_o easy_o find_v by_o his_o direct_v they_o and_o blessing_n the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n if_o any_o say_v we_o see_v not_o god_n else_o we_o will_v daily_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o family_n answ._n faith_n see_v he_o who_o to_o sense_n be_v invisible_a if_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v his_o own_o father_n will_v you_o think_v he_o therefore_o excusable_a if_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v present_a though_o flesh_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v he_o argument_n 4._o if_o christian_a family_n beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n be_v also_o society_n sanctify_v to_o god_n then_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o family_n as_o such_o shall_v solemn_o worship_v he_o but_o christian_n family_n be_v society_n sanctify_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o thing_n sanctify_v must_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a be_v use_v for_o god_n to_o sanctify_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o a_o common_a or_o
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
best_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o controversy_n which_o may_v be_v most_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o little_a follow_v quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n church_n government_n answ._n 1._o not_o in_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a â—orce_n 2._o not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o contradict_v god_n word_n 3._o not_o in_o a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n reason_n and_o nature_n 4._o not_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a empire_n to_o command_v thing_n which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n or_o not_o 5._o not_o now_o in_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o true_a power_n of_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o deliver_v his_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n command_n and_o exhortation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o office_n and_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o guide_n in_o holy_a worship_n 3._o and_o to_o rule_v the_o worship-action_n for_o the_o time_n length_n method_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o by_o vice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o knowledge_n or_o confirmation_n do_v need_v the_o pastoral_a help_n 3._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v church-communion_n as_o impenitent_a or_o at_o â—east_n with_o who_o that_o church_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v 4._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o absolution_n as_o a_o penitent_a 5._o to_o deliver_v man_n personal_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o sacrament_n 6._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n which_o be_v like_o a_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n among_o volunteer_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o what_o â—eed_o be_v there_o of_o a_o universal_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a head_n to_o do_v any_o of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o personal_a teacher_n and_o conductor_n and_o which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o agree_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o work_n which_o need_v no_o new_a head_n but_o only_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a rule_n or_o extrinsic_a episcopacy_n as_o constantine_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o source_n neither_o but_o 1._o by_o judge_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a 2._o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o 3._o by_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o for_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o humane_a species_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o oversight_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o fix_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o some_o general_a care_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o heresy_n error_n vice_n or_o lukewarmness_n but_o for_o this_o 1._o when_o magistrate_n have_v do_v their_o part_n 2._o and_o neighbour_n minister_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o consociate_v bishop_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o 4._o and_o unfixed_a minister_n have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n where_o occasional_o they_o come_v if_o moreover_o any_o general_n pastor_n or_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o rebuke_v direct_v and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o flock_n by_o messenger_n epistle_n or_o in_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o general_a minister_n of_o those_o first_o time_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o best_a if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o teach_v power_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o teach_v and_o only_o by_o god_n word_n either_o general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o that_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o willing_o and_o by_o consent_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v quiet_v the_o world_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o o_o that_o once_o magistrate_n will_v take_v the_o sword_n whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v church_n power_n to_o work_v only_o by_o its_o proper_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o joint_n again_o though_o the_o ithacian_o will_v be_v displease_v quest._n 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o the_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o answ._n 1._o such_o extrinsical_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a action_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a may_v be_v do_v by_o deputy_n or_o other_o as_o call_v the_o church_n together_o summon_v offender_n record_v action_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o proper_a episcopal_n or_o pastoral_a work_n or_o office_n can_v be_v depute_v in_o whole_a or_o part_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v by_o ordination_n or_o make_v another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o may_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v ecclesiastical_o or_o absolve_v mere_o because_o a_o bishop_n authorize_v or_o bid_v he_o then_o 1._o what_o need_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o office_n work_v of_o it_o and_o person_n be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o king_n commission_n serve_v to_o enable_v a_o lay_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o command_v only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o execute_v be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o office_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v command_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o of_o another_o order_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v a_o bishop_n work_n or_o office_n when_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v nothing_o as_o be_v oft_o say_v but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n authorise_v and_o oblige_v any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n whatever_o he_o call_v he_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o a_o bishop_n preach_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o c_o answ._n let_v not_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o controversy_n instead_o of_o the_o matter_n those_o other_o person_n be_v either_o
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
measure_n every_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v god_n a_o worship_n some_o way_n faulty_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v not_o but_o forbid_v even_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n quest._n 9_o which_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o a_o false_a church_n 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n the_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o only_a head_n and_o this_o can_v be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o if_o any_o other_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o make_v another_o policy_n and_o church_n this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n formal_o or_o in_o its_o policy_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o false_a church_n or_o policy_n may_v some_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o papal_n be_v a_o false_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o policy_n of_o a_o usurper_n but_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o a_o ungoverned_a community_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n prepare_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o yet_o be_v without_o one_o but_o that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a political_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o profess_a christian_n conjoin_v under_o a_o true_a pastor_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o orderly_o walk_v for_o their_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o salvation_n quest._n 10._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n by_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o either_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o prophesi_v falsehood_n as_o from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 1._o competent_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n 2._o competent_o dispose_v to_o it_o with_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o success_n and_o have_v right_a end_n in_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o 3._o who_o have_v a_o just_a admission_n by_o true_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n judgement_n who_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n till_o his_o incapacity_n be_v notorious_a or_o public_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v or_o he_o be_v remove_v or_o make_v uncapable_a tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a censoriousness_n direct_v 1._o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o judge_v of_o other_o without_o a_o call_n know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o work_n if_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o word_n of_o your_o judge_n matth._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o bid_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n quest._n but_o when_o have_v i_o a_o call_v to_o judge_v another_o answ._n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 10._o chap._n 23._o tit._n 1._o 1._o if_o your_o office_n or_o place_n require_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n master_n tutor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o neighbour_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n require_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 4._o if_o your_o own_o preservation_n or_o welfare_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n require_v it_o direct_v 2._o keep_v up_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o will_v make_v you_o compassionate_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o other_o he_o that_o be_v true_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v least_o incline_v to_o vilify_v other_o and_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a penitent_a severity_n be_v the_o least_o incline_v to_o be_v censorious_a to_o his_o brother_n pride_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o censoriousness_n he_o that_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n when_o the_o true_a penitent_n find_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o smite_v on_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o proud_a self-conceited_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o censorious_a of_o their_o neighbour_n direct_v 3._o be_v much_o therefore_o at_o home_n in_o search_v and_o watch_v and_o amend_v your_o own_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o be_v censure_v other_o whereas_o the_o superficial_a hypocrite_n who_o religion_n be_v in_o external_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o heart_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o little_o employ_v in_o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o censorious_a pharisee_fw-mi direct_v 4._o labour_n for_o a_o deep_a experimental_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o censorious_a as_o the_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v while_o experience_a person_n know_v those_o difficulty_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o calm_v their_o mind_n as_o in_o common_a business_n no_o man_n will_v soon_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o workman_n in_o his_o work_n than_o idle_a prater_n who_o least_o understand_v it_o so_o be_v it_o common_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n woman_n and_o young_a man_n that_o never_o see_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n but_o have_v be_v late_o change_v from_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o have_v neither_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o religion_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a proud_a censurer_n of_o their_o brethren_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o unity_n and_o more_o averse_a to_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o they_o study_v hard_o and_o wait_v till_o you_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a and_o you_o will_v be_v less_o censorious_a and_o more_o peaceable_a direct_v 5._o think_v not_o yourselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o think_v not_o proud_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n with_o your_o short_a and_o lazy_a study_n than_o those_o that_o in_o read_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o search_v after_o they_o let_v not_o pride_n make_v you_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o wisdom_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o with_o little_a mean_n and_o diligence_n than_o your_o better_n have_v by_o the_o